say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
thing_n it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o hell_n to_o thyself_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n 5._o this_o relation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v put_v we_o upon_o holiness_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o resemble_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o good_a child_n love_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o those_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o in_o he_o his_o father_n may_v live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n holiness_n as_o our_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a oh_o then_o let_v those_o vile_a and_o leprous_a sinner_n stand_v aloof_o off_o they_o call_v god_n father_n where_o be_v thy_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v thy_o will_n conformable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n love_v and_o command_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o his_o image_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o let_v every_o one_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v god_n father_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o mockery_n do_v thou_o not_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n wherein_o be_v thou_o like_v he_o be_v thou_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v certain_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o high_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v consider_v who_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v better_a breed_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a passionate_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o ignatius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bear_v god_n about_o with_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o then_o this_o title_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o engage_v to_o much_o duty_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v 6._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v and_o set_v he_o up_o every_o where_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n to_o have_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o his_o command_n break_v what_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o father_n speak_v against_o to_o have_v his_o name_n defame_v you_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o father_n worship_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n this_o be_v against_o my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n when_o you_o thus_o dishonour_v my_o father_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n you_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o that_o dumb_a son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v one_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n cry_v out_o and_o forbid_v it_o thou_o that_o feel_v no_o anger_n or_o grief_n within_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o childlike_a disposition_n last_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v wonderful_o support_v under_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n of_o bear_v god_n affliction_n see_v we_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n though_o chastened_a by_o his_o father_n give_v reverence_n to_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o obey_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n he_o afflict_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o we_o live_v by_o these_o chastisement_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o embitter_v this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o let_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v never_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n within_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a effect_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o this_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n god_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o real_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o father_n above_o all_o earthly_a father_n yea_o or_o mother_n too_o he_o take_v more_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o then_o they_o can_v have_v isa_n 49.15_o when_o zion_n sad_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o then_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n his_o kindness_n be_v like_o himself_o beyond_o all_o thought_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n will_v not_o he_o pardon_v his_o child_n child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n sometime_o upon_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v what_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n child_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n do_v it_o not_o disgrace_v a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o let_v his_o child_n be_v almost_o famish_v and_o be_v contemn_v in_o filthy_a rag_n oh_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o go_v like_o such_o a_o one_o son_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a comfortable_a heavenly_a and_o accept_v of_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o use_v use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_a fire_n to_o one_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o the_o sceptre_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n if_o i_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o provoke_v as_o one_o who_o sin_n make_v a_o division_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o than_o i_o may_v be_v send_v comfortless_o away_o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n a_o relation_n thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a off_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a what_o a_o thunderbolt_n be_v this_o to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n though_o they_o may_v call_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o adversary_n what_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n iv._o of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n
of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n concern_v which_o he_o often_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o most_o ready_o yield_v himself_o now_o in_o this_o hour_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o his_o enemy_n do_v use_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o he_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v though_o he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a by_o all_o which_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o hair_n from_o he_o and_o how_o observable_a be_v that_o when_o some_o bid_v he_o depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o go_v say_v he_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o do_v miracle_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o his_o hour_n do_v come_v so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n all_o counsel_n be_v frustrate_v which_o meet_v not_o with_o god_n appoint_a time_n only_a christ_n know_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v which_o god_n keep_v sometime_o secret_a from_o his_o people_n again_o 2._o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o christ_n when_o danger_n be_v come_v because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hour_n sometime_o he_o depart_v secret_o and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n flee_v with_o he_o while_o a_o child_n to_o escape_v death_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o ruin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n or_o obligation_n thereunto_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o jezabels_n time_n be_v hide_v by_o many_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o those_o noble_a worthy_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o mountain_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a fear_n but_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v our_o call_n our_o duty_n when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o must_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o say_v as_o peter_n to_o christ_n master_n save_v thyself_o who_o have_v that_o severe_a rebuke_n get_v there_o behind_o i_o satan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v come_v every_o thing_n bring_v it_o about_o a_o judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o he_o betray_v he_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n do_v easy_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v not_o as_o before_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o but_o though_o be_v know_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v rescue_v he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o surprise_v he_o fall_v down_o immediate_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v himself_o no_o though_o his_o enemy_n do_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n bid_v he_o save_v himself_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v come_v when_o god_n manifest_o discover_v it_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n that_o then_o we_o do_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o chearfulnesse_n resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n dispensation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n have_v hour_n and_o time_n either_o of_o anger_n or_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o church_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v great_o corrupt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o unclean_a leprosy_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n god_n oath_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o time_n for_o its_o reformation_n and_o purity_n which_o shall_v certain_o take_v effect_n though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o man_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v it_o then_o the_o sun_n from_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o such_o a_o time_n come_v how_o wonderful_o be_v mâ—ns_n heart_n prepare_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o former_a idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n this_o you_o have_v notable_o joh._n 4.23_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o ignorant_a superstitious_a woman_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o come_v as_o malachy_n cap._n 3._o prophesy_v to_o refine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n this_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n well_o though_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o admire_a will-worship_n which_o be_v then_o exalt_v and_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o man_n inclination_n and_o education_n yet_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n when_o luther_n though_o but_o one_o unarmed_a man_n and_o a_o despicable_a monk_n by_o his_o profession_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o popery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o some_o huge_a mountain_n think_v to_o remove_v it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n account_n and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n open_v his_o counsel_n to_o one_o great_a doctor_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o romish_a course_n yet_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a now_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o unlikely_a yet_o we_o see_v how_o truth_n and_o purity_n do_v break_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n amazement_n and_o which_o aggravate_v this_o there_o have_v be_v many_o before_o luther_n time_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v vanquish_v till_o luther_n come_v and_o then_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o fire_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o god_n power_n be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o john_n husse_v or_o jerome_n of_o prague_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n but_o now_o be_v god_n hour_n now_o be_v his_o appoint_a time_n thus_o till_o god_n time_n come_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n they_o lay_v like_o that_o stone_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o remove_v yea_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v remove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o 2._o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o hour_n time_n that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o express_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o some_o philosopher_n profane_o think_v include_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o enemy_n who_o consult_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o luk._n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o many_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o many_o year_n which_o denote_v that_o god_n by_o his_o just_a permission_n do_v suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n be_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o his_o time_n of_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o we_o may_v find_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n and_o a_o cain_n that_o god_n let_v some_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o hour_n a_o power_n and_o season_n to_o act_v their_o impiety_n and_o yet_o god_n way_n be_v always_o just_a when_o
be_v let_v i_o obey_v he_o all_o knowledge_n that_o make_v thou_o not_o more_o godly_a that_o bring_v thou_o not_o into_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o it_o puff_v thou_o up_o if_o it_o make_v thou_o conceit_v then_o 1_o cor._n 8._o paul_n say_v thou_o know_v nothing_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v not_o a_o gnostick_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o sermon_n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n joh_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o have_v finish_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o true_a god_n and_o thus_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o some_o heretic_n also_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v thus_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v consideration_n obs_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n although_o to_o we_o christian_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a point_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o christian_n may_v find_v much_o necessity_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o great_a practical_a use_n consider_v then_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v many_o god_n by_o man_n vanity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5._o have_v give_v we_o this_o distinction_n god_n where_o have_v assert_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o viz._n formaliter_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o have_v rich_a ornament_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v nothing_o though_o there_o be_v sun_n and_o star_n yet_o as_o make_v god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n yet_o relative_o as_o idol_n represent_v a_o god_n they_o be_v a_o nonentity_n he_o bring_v this_o verse_n in_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o they_o have_v their_o celestes_fw-la acrii_fw-la terrestes_n marini_n as_o many_o god_n as_o creature_n almost_o but_o to_o we_o viz._n believer_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v one_o real_a existent_a true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fictitious_a and_o constitute_v god_n make_v by_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o that_o by_o very_o significant_a name_n sometime_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o sometime_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n sometime_o by_o dung_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o by_o scarecrow_n or_o terricula_fw-la muta_n and_o very_o often_o by_o abomination_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o learned_a tractate_v be_v write_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o germanorum_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v mourn_v over_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o folly_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o those_o abominable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n three_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v implant_v or_o ingraft_v knowledge_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n in_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o judgement_n he_o can_v till_o by_o accumulate_v sin_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o stupidity_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v call_v acquire_v knowledge_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o mention_v both_o these_o this_o late_a be_v obtain_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o great_a world_n and_o especial_o man_n in_o all_o his_o curious_a part_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o supreme_a power_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galen_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o this_o only_o do_v direct_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o light_n come_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 3._o consider_v that_o our_o knowledge_n even_o at_o the_o high_a be_v very_o imperfect_a imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a which_o make_v a_o ancient_a say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n god_n himself_o do_v only_o comprehend_v himself_o we_o know_v he_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o divine_n say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o know_v god_n the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o positive_a when_o those_o perfection_n we_o see_v in_o creature_n we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v just_a he_o know_v he_o will_v but_o after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a way_n of_o perfection_n than_o man_n do_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remove_v imperfection_n from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o former_a we_o can_v more_o easy_o describe_v god_n by_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o spirit_n than_o we_o run_v to_o a_o negative_a again_o not_o a_o finite_a limit_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n every_o man_n knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v describe_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o can_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o a_o infinite_a object_n in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n the_o true_a god_n iv._o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o truth_n be_v divide_v into_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la conceptus_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o a_o chief_a that_o they_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n about_o he_o therefore_o they_o add_v many_o other_o god_n to_o he_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v act_v 17.23_o where_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o say_v he_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v when_o they_o conceive_v of_o one_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o right_a thought_n about_o he_o hence_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o jupiter_n the_o apostle_n ow_v as_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o
we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17.28_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v idolatricall_a about_o the_o true_a god_n as_o rom._n 1._o turn_v his_o image_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o they_o superad_v other_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o even_o in_o their_o polytheism_n and_o multiply_v idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n live_v in_o there_o be_v a_o general_a employ_v assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o something_o there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n general_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o terminate_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n salvation_n 5._o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acquire_v be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o fail_v of_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n for_o although_o something_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o though_o by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o but_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n then_o rather_o than_o true_a knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a particular_n it_o be_v lame_a in_o essential_a thing_n 2._o this_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n the_o great_a naturalist_n have_v though_o never_o so_o heighten_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o dross_n it_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a intertexture_n with_o it_o so_o that_o rom._n 1._o even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n there_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o absurdity_n in_o their_o assertion_n the_o greek_a word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n and_o then_o be_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o the_o plato_n the_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n all_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o purify_v their_o life_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o you_o say_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v great_a reveal_v knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impiety_n there_o be_v as_o much_o prophannesse_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o heathen_n some_o heathen_n will_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o swear_v they_o do_v so_o fear_v a_o oath_n basil_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o this_o of_o another_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o put_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o course_n then_o make_v he_o do_v what_o be_v unjust_a as_o also_o of_o cato_n either_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o cato_n be_v not_o drink_v but_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o knowledge_n great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n yet_o run_v into_o all_o this_o excessive_a wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v it_o true_a but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a barren_a brain_n knowledge_n and_o a_o gracious_a practical_a knowledge_n now_o where_o this_o late_a be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v god_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.6_o we_o may_v add_v more_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o other_o part_n by_o way_n of_o use_n in_o practical_a corollary_n of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v inference_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o it_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o national_n calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o scripture_n peculiar_o speak_v of_o god_n jealousy_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n so_o much_o as_o that_o now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a so_o do_v all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o their_o other_o constitute_v go_n or_o second_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o former_a idolatry_n the_o second_o the_o late_a god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v yet_o if_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o command_v this_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o calf_n they_o intend_v thereby_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v make_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n can_v wash_v they_o clean_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o their_o learned_a man_n run_v to_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereas_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maguncula_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o about_o religious_a worship_n primary_n and_o secondary_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a deity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispute_v all_o they_o can_v they_o confess_v ignorant_a people_n commit_v much_o idolatry_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o can_v in_o his_o worship_n make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o they_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a proposition_n to_o say_v imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorando_fw-la take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o be_v prone_a unto_o consider_v the_o jew_n though_o immediate_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n though_o often_o and_o often_o grievous_o plague_v for_o it_o yet_o upon_o all_o temptation_n they_o will_v run_v into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o idolatry_n rome_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v to_o idolatry_n that_o make_v man_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o though_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o brutishness_n of_o the_o idolater_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o idol_n with_o another_o make_v a_o fire_n well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v idolater_n unto_o the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o empty_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a idolatry_n be_v as_o in_o popery_n be_v thou_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unheard_a of_o expression_n of_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n
death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v divide_v so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o impossible_a only_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o certain_o if_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o much_o rather_o all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v health_n strength_n part_n any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n certain_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o desire_v these_o outward_a mercy_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n shall_v christ_n look_v beyond_o all_o these_o great_a act_n he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o look_v beyond_o thy_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a greatness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n then_o what_o excellent_a argument_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n do_v this_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o dejection_n oh_o thou_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o think_v god_n will_v never_o justify_v or_o save_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o think_v thy_o objection_n be_v so_o great_a they_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o see_v if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o for_o first_o thou_o may_v plead_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o pardon_n by_o thy_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n here_o will_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o may_v thou_o not_o use_v this_o divine_a rhetoric_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o beg_v my_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o thy_o honour_n incompatible_a than_o i_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v than_o my_o mouth_n may_v present_o be_v stop_v but_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v by_o my_o happiness_n neither_o thy_o justice_n or_o thy_o truth_n will_v be_v impair_v the_o devil_n can_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n justice_n will_v present_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o mediator_n god_n can_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n for_o though_o mercy_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o how_o can_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o thou_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o thy_o justification_n then_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n thou_o may_v true_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a flame_n thou_o will_v lose_v of_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o exalt_v and_o how_o prevail_a must_n this_o be_v now_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v less_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n then_o in_o thy_o salvation_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_a none_o can_v deny_v and_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n which_o may_v claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n condemnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o celebrate_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o complete_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o penal_a suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v recompense_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o as_o for_o god_n power_n that_o also_o be_v visible_o more_o noble_a for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o to_o damn_v many_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o save_v then_o to_o condemn_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o salvation_n because_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o aggravate_v it_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v isa_n 38.19_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o goodness_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n glorify_v god_n do_v they_o praise_v he_o do_v they_o sing_v out_o their_o allelujah_n no_o they_o rather_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n oh_o then_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o in_o thy_o prayer_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o they_o press_v i_o into_o hell_n shall_v i_o then_o love_v thou_o shall_v i_o then_o glorify_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o justify_v the_o sanctify_a the_o save_v speak_v of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 3_o in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v make_v it_o god_n cause_n his_o interest_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n but_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v deserve_v hell_n do_v thy_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v dishonour_v observe_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n still_o engage_v god_n name_v in_o their_o help_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o we_o lord_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n o_o lord_n the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o the_o loss_n to_o we_o oh_o this_o be_v strong_a and_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v in_o thy_o happiness_n so_o that_o its_o god_n cause_n more_o than_o thou_o yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o desire_v to_o draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o damnation_n as_o the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n they_o look_v at_o though_o they_o hate_v both_o yet_o they_o hate_v god_n most_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v unanswerable_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o you_o say_v obj._n it_o be_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v will_v not_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n give_v he_o if_o he_o therefore_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a ground_n know_v to_o himself_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o glorious_a god_n need_v no_o creature_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o inseparable_o do_v join_v these_o together_o then_o do_v thou_o likewise_o join_v all_o thy_o profit_n all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o ease_v or_o be_o advantage_v unless_o i_o see_v also_o god_n be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o former_a part_n which_o contain_v christ_n holy_a profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mean_n wherein_o or_o by_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o herein_o consider_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n itself_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n work_n christ_n come_v not_o
thus_o brutish_a to_o worship_v that_o as_o a_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o understanding_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n a_o woeful_a curse_n when_o god_n send_v this_o abroad_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n delusion_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o god_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n this_o undo_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o this_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psa_n 25._o pride_n see_v you_o a_o man_n proud_a conceit_a never_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a scholar_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o lift_v up_o so_o many_o to_o such_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v headlong_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a by_o not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o think_v not_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o swallow_v down_o poison_n now_o will_v not_o this_o infect_v i_o for_o ever_o 2._o vnfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o gospel_n unfruitfulness_n oh_o when_o man_n live_v wanton_o under_o the_o light_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o they_o this_o seduce_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o mention_a place_n instance_v in_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n oh_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n fall_v upon_o many_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o save_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carnal_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_n and_o applause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n they_o follow_v christ_n 3_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ministry_n he_o run_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o all_o error_n that_o run_v from_o the_o ministry_n god_n appoint_v and_o dislike_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a eph_n 4._o he_o have_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n why_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o divers_a error_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n and_o heb._n 13._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o its_o wonder_n man_n dare_v go_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v scripture_n thus_o do_v man_n wilful_o run_v from_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o deny_v one_o truth_n and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v 2._o have_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a be_v 2._o then_o here_o we_o see_v his_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n love_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o again_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o variable_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v sometime_o believe_a sometime_o again_o cast_v down_o sometime_o thou_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o sometime_o thou_o lose_v he_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o same_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v thou_o at_o last_o to_o get_v to_o the_o same_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n whatsoever_o change_v condition_n or_o alteration_n go_v over_o thy_o head_n still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o be_v christ_n eternal_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n and_o alterarion_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n though_o instrument_n die_v though_o minister_n die_v 3_o though_o all_o support_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n fail_v yet_o christ_n abide_v ever_o thus_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o such_o magistrate_n or_o such_o minister_n will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a head_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o particular_a thus_o david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o his_o joy_n psa_n 137.6_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.7_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v afflict_v though_o he_o have_v all_o personal_a honour_n and_o advantage_n while_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o affect_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n when_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v die_v they_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o horseman_n and_o charet_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o shall_v support_v under_o all_o christ_n be_v eternal_a though_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o outward_a violence_n shall_v increase_v though_o heresy_n and_o error_n overflow_v yet_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o pilot_n in_o what_o sad_a exigence_n be_v the_o disciple_n cast_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bodily_a leave_v they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v combine_v against_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v this_o eternal_a head_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v support_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v isa_n 9_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o always_o have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o use_v 4._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a god_n then_o let_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a all_o those_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o life_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o eternal_a god_n psa_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n you_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o glorious_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o despise_v his_o word_n that_o crample_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o blood_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n o_o such_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a god_n 5._o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v christ_n thus_o eternal_a then_o get_v he_o for_o thyself_o for_o thy_o child_n for_o thyself_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternity_n thy_o body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a thy_o life_n he_o will_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
stop_v they_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n or_o quickening_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o that_o they_o never_o stumble_v no_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o disciple_n flee_v through_o fear_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o though_o christ_n in_o particular_a pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v so_o sad_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n prayer_n therefore_o and_o god_n keep_v do_v infallible_o extend_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o intention_n they_o be_v amissible_a yea_o so_o far_o loseable_a that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o as_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n we_o can_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n tell_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a tree_n or_o a_o live_n only_o there_o be_v inward_a sap_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a then_o notwithstanding_o god_n keep_v and_o christ_n pray_v may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o grace_n fall_v into_o sad_a way_n and_o run_v much_o into_o debt_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v bankrupt_n end_n therefore_o three_o god_n keep_v they_o spiritual_a by_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o eternal_o to_o perish_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o hence_o god_n have_v promise_v jerem._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o godly_a wan_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o he_o keep_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v viz._n unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o cain_n and_o wicked_a man_n sin_n who_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v oh_o than_o what_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v his_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anakim_v and_o tall_a giant_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o afflict_v let_v they_o remember_v god_n keep_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a he_o that_o can_v keep_v the_o israelite_n shoe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v much_o more_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v tire_v out_o in_o thy_o way_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o the_o church_n keep_v god_n word_n therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n this_o keep_v austin_n acknowledge_v with_o much_o affection_n say_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o sin_n thou_o keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o temptation_n thou_o keep_v off_o my_o heart_n have_v joseph_n heart_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o his_o temptarion_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v be_v whole_o overcome_v oh_o then_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v every_o day_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o continual_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o how_o un-apprehensive_a be_v we_o of_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o herein_o but_o even_o as_o the_o suck_v infant_n apprehend_v not_o all_o the_o care_n and_o love_v the_o tender_a mother_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o affect_v with_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v we_o continual_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o their_o praise_n be_v due_a while_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o to_o who_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o either_o even_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a to_o undo_v thou_o be_v not_o god_n gracious_a power_n ready_a to_o stop_v it_o be_v then_o humble_v under_o thy_o own_o weakness_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o lean_a and_o depend_v whole_o and_o continual_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o strong_a tower_n all_z other_z thing_n they_o be_v but_o reed_n and_o totter_a wall_n especial_o desire_v god_n spiritual_a preservation_n thy_o own_o danger_n and_o sense_n will_v make_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v corporal_o but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v fear_v his_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bloody_a war_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v it_o think_v to_o have_v your_o estate_n house_n yea_o and_o your_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o enemy_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n seek_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o thereby_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o god_n neither_o soften_v their_o heart_n nor_o remove_v temptation_n but_o a_o ready_a door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o act_v all_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v entice_v by_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o rom._n 1._o man_n be_v there_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n oh_o the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o sermon_n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a for_o who_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v this_o description_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o what_o more_o may_v be_v add_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o be_v through_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n although_o all_o be_v subordinate_a and_o none_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o some_o take_v name_n for_o glory_n god_n name_n for_o his_o glory_n ezek_n 36.22_o psa_fw-la 79.9_o and_o then_o the_o preposition_n
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
worship_n thus_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la now_o it_o be_v deorsum_fw-la corda_fw-la none_o be_v more_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n than_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o a_o visible_a carnal_a way_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o sacramenes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v convey_v grace_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v this_o be_v also_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v we_o any_o good_a joh._n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a disease_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o external_a rite_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o error_n hence_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o beggarly_a they_o bring_v no_o real_a good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a carnality_n a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a and_o visible_o perform_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o have_v say_v baptism_n serve_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o good_a examination_n of_o himself_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n keep_v to_o those_o duty_n i_o be_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o it_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o very_a save_v of_o man_n do_v not_o common_o people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifical_a virtue_n as_o when_o they_o take_v physic_n they_o judge_v some_o physical_a inherent_a virtue_n in_o that_o to_o help_v they_o oh_o what_o jeremy_n have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o bewail_v this_o carnal_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n or_o any_o bodily_a worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o parrot_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n thus_o be_v all_o thy_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n a_o dead_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o damn_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o split_v their_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n that_o devour_v most_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n isa_n 31.3_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o most_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o another_o extreme_a error_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a high_a attainment_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o these_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o performance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n when_o they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n indeed_o have_v condescend_v to_o support_v sense_n as_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n in_o appoint_v such_o visible_a sign_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n institution_n but_o desire_v such_o sensible_a support_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o popery_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o miraculous_a apparition_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o crucifix_n bleed_v of_o christ_n visible_a appear_v of_o such_o great_a wonder_n do_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n when_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n only_o for_o earthly_a advantage_n as_o he_o say_v fac_n i_o episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o ere_o christianus_n thus_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o such_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o call_v to_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o the_o incilination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n crown_n of_o gold_n but_o not_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n how_o great_o do_v mahometan_a religion_n prevail_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a sometime_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o god_n word_n bare_o unless_o they_o have_v also_o evident_a and_o sensible_a consolation_n bare_a act_n of_o depend_v faith_n and_o constant_a waiting_n on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o thy_o christian_a warfare_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o become_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n how_o come_v christ_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n effectual_a to_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n you_o can_v now_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o history_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n you_o can_v with_o thomas_n put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o nail_n no_o here_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o behold_v christ_n christ_n bid_v the_o woman_n touch_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o we_o may_v say_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v do_v not_o thou_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n about_o he_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n have_v no_o real_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n he_o be_v not_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o entertain_v he_o sermon_n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o namâ—_n etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v express_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o both_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o benefit_n with_o the_o cause_n
have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o have_v break_v out_o against_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v look_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v a_o company_n of_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o end_n they_o be_v all_o covetous_a and_o though_o they_o pretend_v religion_n yet_o they_o be_v bypocrite_n and_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o secret_a they_o can_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o will_v not_o such_o a_o tongue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n that_o shall_v belch_v out_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o of_o special_a consequence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n the_o less_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o prejudice_v ourselves_o against_o the_o way_n and_o person_n of_o godly_a man_n if_o sometime_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o who_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n a_o disguise_n to_o act_v their_o wickedness_n in_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o to_o bring_v this_o truth_n home_o to_o your_o heart_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pure_a society_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o insincere_a man_n mingle_v among_o they_o either_o wilful_a convince_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o unsound_a man_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o temptation_n come_v they_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o eminent_a at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o rot_v at_o the_o coat_n saul_n be_v in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o temporal_a government_n he_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n for_o god_n people_n and_o hearty_o himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n because_o a_o deceitful_a bloody_a saul_n be_v among_o they_o among_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n we_o read_v also_o of_o jehu_n who_o for_o outward_a appearance_n do_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o reformation_n the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o meteor_n not_o a_o fix_a star_n he_o be_v a_o picture_n not_o a_o live_a man_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o carnal_a interest_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n with_o many_o other_o so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o bad_a prophet_n who_o come_v not_o in_o god_n name_n who_o prophesy_v peace_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o wicked_a man_n elbow_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v a_o deceitful_a self-seeking_a generation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o design_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n though_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o in_o those_o primitive_a day_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o but_o there_o be_v even_o then_o fox_n among_o the_o sheep_n john_n 2._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o trust_v many_o that_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v hence_o be_v these_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o floor_n wherein_o be_v chuff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o the_o drag_v net_n wherein_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a now_o will_v you_o condemn_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n because_o of_o some_o weed_n in_o it_o do_v not_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o that_o many_o come_v creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o do_v not_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o do_v not_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v paul_n and_o do_v he_o much_o hurt_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o forward_a appearance_n for_o the_o gospel_n make_v account_n then_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n must_v come_v there_o will_v be_v woeful_a scandal_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o let_v not_o this_o make_v thou_o revolt_v 2._o as_o there_o have_v be_v such_o unsound_a hypocrite_n always_o in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o set_v on_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o throw_v they_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n of_o man_n repute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n luk._n 22._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o goliath_n challenge_v the_o stout_a israelite_n think_v by_o vanquish_a of_o he_o to_o dismay_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v overcome_v a_o apostle_n a_o disciple_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v easy_o yield_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o more_o than_o all_o other_o not_o only_o the_o high_a place_n in_o temporal_a respect_n but_o even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v slippery_a and_o dangerous_a those_o that_o be_v lift_v above_o other_o in_o religion_n in_o part_n in_o esteem_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n then_o ten_o thousand_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o draw_v more_o with_o they_o if_o a_o tall_a tree_n fall_v it_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o shrub_n under_o it_o if_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n fall_v it_o endanger_v all_o the_o building_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o use_v the_o serpent_n at_o first_o to_o entice_v eve_n because_o that_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o take_v the_o same_o way_n the_o subtlele_a and_o most_o notable_a instrument_n he_o strive_v to_o pervert_v they_o man_n of_o the_o best_a part_n the_o great_a learning_n the_o hot_a zeal_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o look_v after_o thus_o in_o antiquity_n many_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n plausible_a eloquence_n subtle_a insinuation_n specious_a piety_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v the_o more_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o more_o repute_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v thy_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o devil_n will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o scandal_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 3._o man_n may_v through_o their_o corruption_n active_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passive_a occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o divine_n call_v it_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la and_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n so_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n even_o for_o good_a thing_n for_o necessary_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a occasion_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o humble_a so_o godly_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o they_o say_v he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o godliness_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o offence_n be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la phariseorum_fw-la by_o the_o
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
glorification_n of_o the_o body_n for_o without_o these_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o eye_n corrupt_v with_o humour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o refresh_a object_n with_o any_o delight_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o heart_n defile_v with_o sin_n account_v it_o any_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o may_v take_v full_a and_o adequate_a delight_n in_o god_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o behold_v all_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a yea_o through_o malice_n and_o envy_n they_o will_v be_v torment_v the_o more_o and_o why_o so_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o want_v pure_a holiness_n within_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o holy_a company_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n how_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v mat._n 17.2_o like_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v great_a glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n glory_n hereafter_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o do_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o therefore_o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o face_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v transcend_v all_o these_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o veil_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o behold_v it_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v 1._o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o no_o more_o than_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o glorious_a beam_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n have_v that_o divine_a glory_n cover_v for_o a_o while_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o when_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o those_o infirmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o glory_n then_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o heaven_n do_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n 2._o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n will_v then_o also_o be_v manifest_v for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a title_n acquire_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o whether_o indeed_o this_o great_a name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a only_o of_o his_o forego_n humiliation_n be_v dispute_v as_o also_o what_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n be_v and_o whether_o distinct_a from_o divine_a be_v much_o debate_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o of_o a_o wonderful_a great_a majesty_n and_o power_n express_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v beholder_n of_o 3._o we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v all_o make_v happy_a and_o without_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o glorify_a saint_n use_v of_o exhortation_n let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a time_n wean_v thou_o from_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o think_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o say_v what_o be_v these_o to_o those_o glorious_a robe_n in_o heaven_n let_v this_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o let_v this_o also_o make_v thou_o patient_a under_o all_o loss_n and_o chastisement_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.24_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o this_o petition_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o who_o he_o thus_o supplicate_v both_o which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n glory_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o only_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o glory_v it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o without_o any_o further_o engage_v into_o controversy_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o give_v in_o which_o sense_n learned_a man_n say_v the_o word_n give_v be_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o he_o have_v it_o actual_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o title_n even_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v his_o glory_n for_o thus_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o here_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o point_n this_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o text_n plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v give_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v here_o occasional_o speak_v of_o celebration_n i_o shall_v only_o declare_v some_o particular_n that_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o first_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n by_o the_o creature_n thus_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o creature_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v not_o that_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o new_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o only_o here_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a and_o choice_a service_n we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n more_o happy_a or_o bless_v thereby_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n only_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o thirsty_a
it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o iâ—_n iv._o christ_n special_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n v._o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n but_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all._n why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o definite_o and_o not_o universal_o i._o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n ii_o reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n therein_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i._o election_n be_v free_a ii_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n iii_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n reason_n iv._o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n raisin_n of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o care_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n unto_o they_o proposition_n concern_v god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 1._o a_o people_n become_v god_n peculiar_a one_o free_o by_o grace_n 2._o and_o from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n 3._o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 4._o their_o be_v god_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n how_o the_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a doct._n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v 5._o the_o saâ—e_v will_n 6._o the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n use_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speok_v doct._n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 1._o when_o by_o faith_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o 4._o a_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n 5._o a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n 7._o by_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o glorify_v christ_n use_v doct._n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o i._o if_o god_n remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o other_o if_o he_o greateâ—â—gers_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d strenâ—_n iii_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o danger_n themselves_o iv._o christ_n care_n in_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n doct._n the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n i._o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a comfort_n iii_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o that_o corruption_n within_o v._o because_o of_o the_o clog_a disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o erspect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godly_a man_n 7._o because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n god_n bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o 2._o from_o satan_n 3._o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o no_o condition_n and_o relation_n free_a from_o trouble_n 6._o a_o man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o himself_o doct._n christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v involve_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n aseension_n and_o exaltation_n doct._n that_o all_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o doct._n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a i._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a ii_o opposite_o holy_a to_o all_o false_a go_n iii_o holy_a in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n iv._o holy_n efficient_o v._o he_o be_v final_o holy_a vi_o holy_a exemplary_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 1._o god_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o keep_v in_o the_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a 3._o he_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o quest_n answ_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n to_o he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n quest_n answ_n use_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n observe_v that_o its_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n i._o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n 4._o because_o the_o more_o godly_a &_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v 5._o because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n 6._o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n 7._o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n 8._o because_o of_o those_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n 9_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n 10._o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o